on_o earth_n or_o to_o any_o opportunity_n in_o any_o day_n whatsoever_o whether_o week_n day_n or_o lord_n dâ—y_v wherein_o they_o may_v exhort_v 3._o bâ—_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d cor_n 6_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dâ—y_n of_o salvation_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v heb._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o that_o day_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.7_o 13._o &_o 4.7_o be_v not_o mean_v particular_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o as_o cameron_n quaest_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n 3.7_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v not_o precise_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n carter_n reason_n for_o his_o conceit_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n câ—ap_n 4_o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o joshuah_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o that_o rest_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v than_o he_o will_v not_o afteward_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n iâ—_n must_v be_v mean_v else_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v not_o be_v conclude_v nor_o pertinent_a because_o many_o other_o day_n may_v have_v afterward_o be_v speak_v off_o although_o joshuah_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n to_o day_n that_o there_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n aâ—d_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n oâ—_n canaan_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o joshuah_n s_o conduct_n yet_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o thus_o he_o gather_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o after_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n who_o believe_v not_o and_o after_o joshuah_n have_v settle_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o david_n speech_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o future_a day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n for_o david_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n fâ—r_a fear_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n rest_n second_o say_v mr_n c._n it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o god_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v his_o house_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o personal_a inâ—erest_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coâ—fort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n answ._n to_o omit_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o expression_n since_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n be_v a_o personal_a interest_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o their_o personal_a interest_n by_o faith_n only_o because_o of_o god_n oath_n for_o that_o oath_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a v_o 1_o 6._o sith_o some_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o other_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o since_o god_n swear_v some_o shall_v not_o he_o promise_v some_o shall_v and_o chap._n 3.18_o since_o some_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n other_o in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v with_o faith_n ch_n 4.2_o do_v enter_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o rest_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n since_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o hold_v the_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v then_o in_o promise_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o it_o where_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v afterward_o but_o then_o in_o use_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o hypocrite_n unbeliever_n and_o apostat_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o sincere_a persevere_v believer_n three_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o another_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o that_o because_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.4_o 5._o imply_v a_o promise_n that_o some_o shall_v though_o other_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o a_o time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o again_o as_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o over_z and_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n now_o from_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v this_o day_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v because_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o a_o although_o or_o a_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n as_o in_o v_o 31._o because_o any_o other_o rest_n may_v have_v also_o be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o believer_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o now_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o time_n that_o psal._n 95._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v another_o day_n of_o rest_n remain_v for_o we_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o christian_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v every_o day_n enjoyment_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o another_o sabbath_n day_n rest_v beside_o what_o be_v in_o use_n before_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o psal_n 95._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n nor_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o david_n time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o that_o although_o do_v imply_v a_o distinct_a rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n rest_n and_o a_o opposition_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o some_o logician_n call_v disparato_fw-la though_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v opposition_n but_o distinction_n yet_o the_o word_n heb._n 4_o 3._o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n cite_v they_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n be_v enter_v into_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o the_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o
well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temporal_a promise_n we_o have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o not_o the_o â—ame_n not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o greatness_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o eleven_o mr._n church_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o in_o his_o computation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o baptism_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v circumcision_n of_o right_o end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sure_o till_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v cease_v almost_o thirty_o year_n before_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n but_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n of_o right_n end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n if_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n 7.22_o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v then_o in_o force_n yet_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o col._n 2.14_o of_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v of_o right_o continue_v until_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o some_o year_n after_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n initial_a the_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a with_o christ_n deadly_a after_o the_o open_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n diodati_n annot_n on_o matth._n 27.51_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v but_o mr._n church_n tell_v we_o circumcision_n cease_v to_o be_v needful_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n luke_n 16.16_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o pass_v over_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v luke_n 22.15_o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8.4_o i_o presume_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o passeover_n seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o circumcision_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v as_o future_a and_o when_o john_n begin_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.1_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o johns_n preach_v for_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v as_o present_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o last_o say_v mr._n church_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o col._n 2.11.12_o argue_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o dispensation_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n which_o argue_v no_o less_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o which_o circumcision_n serve_v aforetime_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n teach_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o ever_o mr._n church_n or_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o nor_o do_v his_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o of_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o mortification_n for_o which_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n serve_v aforetime_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o parity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o master_n church_n mention_n right_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o be_v to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o not_o all_o these_o yet_o as_o many_o other_o parity_n may_v be_v reckon_v at_o least_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o those_o that_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o those_o without_o engage_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n sign_n of_o mortification_n external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o infidel_n to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n church_n will_v not_o have_v they_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o many_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o mr._n church_n reckon_v parity_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o token_n of_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o domestic_a action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastic_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n in_o that_o respect_n not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o draw_v blood_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o male_n only_o the_o other_o to_o female_n also_o the_o one_o to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o other_z not_o limit_v to_o any_o precise_a day_n the_o one_o make_v a_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o that_o permanent_a not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o artificial_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o wound_v instrument_n the_o one_o to_o all_o male_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n even_o infant_n but_o not_o to_o other_o though_o godly_a except_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o family_n the_o other_o to_o believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o one_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o disparity_n or_o parity_n what_o they_o will_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o these_o mere_a positive_a rite_n be_v the_o institution_n or_o command_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n use_n analogy_n or_o what_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o yet_o without_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
make_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o your_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v it_o ye_o stand_n this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n he_o that_o can_v considerate_o believe_v mr._n t._n that_o the_o word_n thou_n v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o if_o i_o know_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v by_o scripture_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o i_o say_v again_o in_o sobriety_n that_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o week_n but_o will_v turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n mr._n bs._n word_n only_o express_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o conceit_n which_o in_o this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hasty_a determination_n without_o weigh_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o desire_v both_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o infant_n act_n afore_o he_o censure_v my_o interpretation_n of_o thou_n as_o not_o comprehend_v little_a one_o necessary_o but_o as_o note_v some_o instead_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o word_n or_o sign_n show_v any_o consent_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v in_o his_o scholie_n it_o be_v by_o pass_v through_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o â—arts_n of_o the_o divide_v live_a creature_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v again_o sure_o neither_o little_a one_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n divide_v but_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v their_o bare_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o stand_v there_o be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n a_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o know_v who_o have_v do_v of_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o dare_v i_o absolve_v mr._n b._n from_o yield_v too_o much_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n for_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o advantage_n in_o sâ—eking_v to_o avoid_v antinomianism_n and_o anabaptism_n but_o i_o hope_v both_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o sober_a and_o wise_a then_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o mr._n b._n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o the_o dispute_n i_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v other_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v where_o he_o say_v that_o you_v v._n 14._o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o stand_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o think_v not_o but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a q._n d._n not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o both_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o that_o be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o render_v â—â—_o v_o 15._o by_o the_o adversative_a and_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n render_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la but_o also_o which_o show_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o you_n v_o 14._o from_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n mr._n bs._n exposition_n be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o expound_v not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o that_o be_v you_o for_o v_o â—5_n he_o that_o stand_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o you_o v_o 14._o and_o you_o only_o be_v a_o exclusive_a term_n must_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o meaning_n himself_o and_o you_v v._n 14._o it_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n to_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o that_o stand_v there_o as_o it_o do_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n beside_o the_o different_a number_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o and_o you_v do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n i_o desiâ—e_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o mr._n bs._n strange_a exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v the_o text._n but_o he_o say_v 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o answ._n 1._o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n v_o 11._o i_o expect_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o only_o v._n 14._o shall_v exclude_v they_o more_o than_o the_o little_a one_o and_o wife_n rather_o i_o think_v you_o only_o shall_v include_v those_o mention_v v._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o here_o this_o day_n shall_v mean_v those_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n man_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o coâ—enant_n do_v by_o themselves_o only_o covenant_n yet_o moses_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n v_o 1â—_n 2_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o stranger_n not_o of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o as_o here_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n add_v of_o i_o where_o he_o say_v some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n immediate_o or_o by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n with_o they_o all_o and_o not_o with_o some_o only_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_n v._n 12._o comprehend_v not_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o for_o sure_a if_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thou_o comprehend_v not_o they_o they_o they_o be_v the_o little_a one_o 2._o say_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n themselves_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n this_o interest_n and_o authority_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o what_o i_o aver_v and_o of_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o v_o 12._o enter_v themselves_o into_o covenant_n and_o infant_n enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o covenant_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o thou_o v_o 12._o but_o so_o it_o be_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n unless_o mr._n b._n will_v say_v that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o â—hou_a shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o the_o other_o paâ—t_o be_v mr._n bs._n own_o and_o thus_o mr._n b._n have_v justify_v i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o count_v so_o strange_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o parent_n enter_v the_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n v_o 10._o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n divide_v or_o otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o child_n wife_n and_o servant_n v_o 11._o and_o not_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o infant_n 1._o because_o the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o those_o v_o 10._o under_o the_o title_n there_o use_v do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v representative_n of_o those_o v_o 11._o now_o v._n 10_o person_n be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o tiâ—le_n of_o parent_n but_o under_o other_o relation_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_v it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o national_a officer_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o person_n the_o solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v likely_o do_v with_o decency_n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v not_o
either_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n personal_a rest_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o a_o mere_a weekly_a sabbath_n day_n rest_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n rest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o joshuah_n conduct_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n v._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_n v_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n v_o 7_o 9_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n by_o joshuahs_n lead_v yea_o since_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v mention_v heb._n 4.4_o be_v only_a god_n rest_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n from_o a_o ordinary_a sabbath_n day_n rest_n neither_o do_v the_o term_n although_o impart_v any_o such_o identity_n of_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n of_o he_o athough_o he_o have_v rest_v long_o ago_o when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o word_n heb_n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o which_o express_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v v_o 9_o do_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o till_o a_o man_n work_n be_v cease_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o work_v then_o his_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o sabbatism_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n but_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o be_v mean_v revel_n 14.13_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o day_n enjoyment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n personal_a test_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o obtain_v and_o though_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o as_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n however_o those_o hebrew_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o come_v after_o have_v not_o then_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n rest_n be_v in_o use_n before_o prove_v against_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n unless_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n as_o one_o thing_n like_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o another_o may_v in_o a_o catachrestique_a manner_n be_v term_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v mr._n c._n add_v four_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o god_n house_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v v_o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sabbath_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 95._o imply_v as_o much_o psal._n 95.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o chap._n 3.7_o his_o house_n be_v we_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o voice_n or_o what_o day_n the_o answer_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n must_v be_v this_o the_o day_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o of_o rest_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o voice_n who_o house_n we_o be_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o answ._n sabbatism_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o rest_n what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o from_o this_o place_n since_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n afore_o this_o here_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o rest_n since_o it_o express_v but_o what_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8_o 10_o 11._o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o matter_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v thâ—_n rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n comprehend_v rest_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v for_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o quote_v heb._n 4.3_o 4._o now_o god_n â—est_v import_v not_o worship_n though_o his_o appoint_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o do_v import_v our_o worship_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 95.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v imply_v that_o sabbatism_n hâ—b_n 4.9_o comprehend_v the_o sabbath_n and_o worship_n put_v together_o or_o thaâ—_n psal._n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n sabbatism_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n daâ—_n the_o psalm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n intimate_v the_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n deut._n 31.10_o 11._o at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o year_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n deut._n 16.13_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o harvest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o resemble_v the_o rest_n remain_v â—o_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n day_n that_o as_o ainsworth_n note_v on_o deut._n 31.11_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v off_o till_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 16.29_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o heb._n 3.7_o do_v refer_v to_o who_o house_n you_o be_v v_o 6._o though_o i_o conceive_v the_o inference_n be_v make_v from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o reâ—oycing_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o god_n house_n and_o if_o it_o be_v each_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v god_n house_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o that_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n john_n 2.19_o heb._n 8_o 2._o but_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o who_o worship_n god_n last_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v that_o heb._n 4.7_o be_v mean_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n often_o call_v god_n house_n where_o the_o elder_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n five_o say_v mr._n c._n because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o
relation_n unto_o christ_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o cease_n from_o his_o work_n after_o his_o make_v the_o first_o creation_n and_o enter_v into_o he_o so_o iâ—_n follow_v v_o 10._o which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o pass_v into_o heaven_n v_o 14_o infer_v from_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n v_o 10._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n answ._n 1._o the_o coherence_n between_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o v._n 10._o do_v rather_o intimate_v that_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n v_o 10._o be_v a_o term_n common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 9_o and_o the_o exhortation_n v._n 11._o do_v also_o import_v tâ—at_v the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n v_o 10_o be_v mean_v every_o believer_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o mr._n cs._n reason_v convince_a of_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o let_v the_o translation_n be_v mend_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o worâ—s_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 2._o see_v then_o v_o 14._o may_v point_v out_o to_o what_o be_v say_v heb_n 3._o â—_o 2_o 3._o 3._o if_o heb_n 4_o 10._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o cease_v from_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v from_o laborious_a work_n and_o suffering_n as_o revel_v 14.13_o and_o such_o rest_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o refresh_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o good_a 4._o that_o v_o 10._o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o five_o 9_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a or_o rational_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shaâ—l_v be_v a_o sabbatism_n like_o god_n for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n shall_v cease_v or_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o suffering_n and_o painful_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o in_o the_o beginning_n 5._o what_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o say_v mark_v 2.28_o luke_n 6.5_o unless_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o as_o p._n 75._o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v a_o rest_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o god_n do_v into_o he_o iâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o be_v false_a since_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n afore_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o do_v imply_v that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o man_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o heb._n 4.10_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o heb._n 4.10_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v rather_o thereby_o confirm_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n then_o rest_v on_o earth_n on_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n since_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a thus_o christ_n be_v pass_v into_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o but_o have_v no_o strength_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o rest_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o weekly_a day_n of_o rest_n on_o earth_n last_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o overthrow_v mr._n cs._n building_n for_o he_o will_v ground_v the_o week_n day_n sabbath_n upon_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o this_o day_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o infer_v a_o week_n day_n sabbath_n upon_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n whereby_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o keep_v a_o week_n day_n sabbath_n because_o of_o christ_n rest_n as_o there_o be_v of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbbath_n because_o of_o god_n rest_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o another_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 1.3_o mr._n c._n himself_o p._n 76._o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o ascension_n day_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o probability_n from_o act._n 1._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n occasion_v as_o be_v likely_a from_o their_o make_v that_o journey_n then_o upon_o that_o day_n v_o 12._o be_v so_o slender_a that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v so_o with_o he_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n shall_v be_v exclude_v will_v not_o fix_v the_o ascension_n day_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o two_o day_n at_o least_o short_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 1.12_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o show_v that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o list_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o expression_n rather_o than_o another_o it_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o be_v not_o term_v in_o scripture_n certain_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o mr._n c._n add_v but_o albeit_o his_o rest_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n yet_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o fix_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o that_o day_n do_v overthrow_v his_o argue_v from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10_o 14._o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n because_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o his_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o hurt_v not_o other_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o sect_n 23._o who_o confess_v the_o word_n heb._n 4.10_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o they_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o point_n by_o the_o way_n because_o mr._n c._n make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n the_o sequel_n will_v show_v mr._n c._n for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 20._o lay_n down_o this_o position_n that_o what_o the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o abraham_n he_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o understand_v of_o spiritual_a evangelical_n promise_v which_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o those_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n yet_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n i_o conceive_v sundry_a thing_n not_o right_a which_o be_v vent_v by_o he_o as_o p._n 28._o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n mean_v heb._n 3.7_o be_v a_o invite_v we_o to_o celebrate_v his_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o outward_a worship_n as_o sundry_a passage_n follow_v show_n and_o this_o he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 31._o and_o the_o believer_n that_o neglect_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n
rest_n and_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n â—_o 12_o in_o tanto_fw-la though_o not_o in_o toto_fw-la in_o which_o speech_n as_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o week_n day_n rest_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o capacity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o or_o of_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o speech_n be_v very_o dangerous_a now_o this_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o this_o second_o capacity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n chief_o speak_v to_o here_o when_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n brethren_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o his_o own_o child_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o forsake_v his_o worship_n refuse_v his_o offer_n in_o this_o gospel_n rest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o canaan_n rest_n he_o will_v also_o swear_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o if_o true_a than_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o do_v not_o on_o that_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n as_o prayer_n preach_v break_v bread_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o particular_a gather_v congregation_n as_o seâ—kers_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a these_o be_v chief_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n god_n will_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o limitation_n in_o tanto_fw-la help_n to_o free_v his_o speech_n from_o those_o horrid_a consequence_n which_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o speak_v to_o that_o entrance_n in_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o the_o second_o capacity_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o to_o expound_v god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enâ—er_v into_o his_o rest_n in_o that_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n invite_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n make_v the_o speech_n inept_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o swear_v you_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 34._o be_v right_a that_o christ_n give_v his_o saint_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o from_o that_o gift_n to_o peter_n the_o saint_n do_v claim_v their_o church_n power_n each_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v it_o as_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o confessor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v all_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o to_o they_o as_o stone_n or_o confessor_n though_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v oft_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n mr._n c._n infer_v his_o infant_n baptism_n from_o sect_n lxxviii_o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v that_o which_o be_v mr._n cs._n basis_n for_o his_o fabric_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n gen_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9.7_o gal._n 3.16_o 8_o 9_o 29._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o yield_v second_o say_v he_o more_o particular_o in_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v contain_v something_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o which_o believer_n be_v to_o claim_v particular_o from_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n and_o in_o he_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o will_v make_v they_o blessing_n and_o that_o chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o family_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o nation_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o gen._n 18.18_o this_o promise_n peter_n allege_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v ephes._n 3.15_o the_o covenant_n maâ—e_n with_o abâ—aham_n therefore_o as_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o of_o gen._n 12.1_o where_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o give_v so_o also_o that_o it_o respect_v family_n and_o posterity_n else_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o believer_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o and_o this_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o gen._n 12._o and_o here_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v a_o blessing_n both_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o family_n nor_o be_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v christ_n come_v although_o that_o also_o be_v include_v because_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o abraham_n we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o because_o here_o be_v something_o intend_v applicable_a to_o all_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v blessing_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n be_v intend_v also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o his_o choice_n shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_o all_o over_o the_o world_n alike_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o family_n and_o nation_n so_o as_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o and_o not_o by_o equal_a number_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alike_o have_v not_o his_o election_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o family_n and_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o believer_n can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n either_o to_o their_o family_n or_o to_o any_o other_o where_o they_o live_v as_o now_o they_o be_v because_o god_n so_o bless_v only_o his_o elect_a ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12_o 2._o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o do_v promise_n that_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o thereby_o god_n haâ—h_v limit_v himself_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o and_o not_o by_o equal_a number_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alike_o which_o exposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o it_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a will_v not_o yield_v
the_o token_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o command_n gen_n 17.9_o â—0_n 1â—_n 12_o 13_o 4._o bind_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o speech_n true_a for_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o mr._n c._n the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v token_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o yet_o â—or_a duty_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 7._o if_o when_o circumcision_n cease_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o duty_n in_o stead_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o and_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n v_o 8._o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n v_o 14._o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rom._n 2.26_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.11_o 8._o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n c._n think_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n he_o take_v in_o to_o illustrate_v his_o conceit_n about_o gen._n 17.9_o something_o about_o the_o sabbaâ—h_n exod._n 20.8_o 11._o of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o institution_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o those_o who_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n oftentimes_o deny_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o and_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o time_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o change_v the_o token_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n also_o the_o command_n be_v not_o primary_o fix_v upon_o the_o seven_o or_o any_o day_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v holy_a but_o upon_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o the_o rest_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remember_v and_o keep_v holy_a what_o ever_o that_o day_n fall_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o rest_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o commandment_n make_v a_o duty_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v then_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n after_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n when_o after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o rest_n as_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v heb._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n remember_v the_o rest_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v holy_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v now_o the_o rest_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o former_o the_o seven_o day_n answ._n that_o those_o who_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n do_v not_o or_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o sabbath_n be_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 3._o and_o what_o mr._n c._n haâ—h_v say_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o infer_v the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n from_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o have_v be_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o which_o now_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o conceit_n of_o the_o command_n exod_a 20.8_o 11._o be_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a will_v not_o answer_v mr._n cs._n expectation_n his_o conceit_n be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o his_o conceit_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabath_n day_n the_o term_n sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o rest_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o other_o rest_n day_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v bâ—t_v against_o this_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o i_o find_v not_o where_o the_o term_n sabbath_n day_n be_v mean_v or_o apply_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o grant_v that_o other_o day_n be_v term_v sabbath_n sabbath_n of_o rest_n levit._n 23_o 24_o 32_o 29._o but_o no_o where_o that_o i_o yet_o find_v be_v any_o day_n beside_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n term_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 20.11_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 2.3_o for_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o seven_o in_o order_n after_o the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o he_o create_v his_o work_n 2._o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.56_o when_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v that_o exod._n 20.8_o 11._o and_o that_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v plain_o expound_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o that_o particular_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v difficulty_n from_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v why_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n exposition_n doubtful_a 2._o yet_o be_v hiâ—_n interpretation_n grant_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n here_o for_o 1._o keep_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 7.9_o be_v without_o any_o example_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n restrain_v to_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o the_o term_n sabbath_n may_v be_v to_o all_o festival_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o â—orns_n day_n the_o one_o be_v a_o moral_a command_n and_o the_o other_o mere_o ceremonial_a 3_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v gen._n 17.9_o that_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o general_a to_o keep_v the_o token_n sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o command_n concern_v any_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n there_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o male_a infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o each_o rite_n and_o if_o so_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o n._n t._n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o mr._n c._n say_v sect_n lxxxi_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o their_o identity_n for_o substance_n to_o we_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unprove_v by_o mr._n carter_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n church_n dr._n homes_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n cobbet_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o or_o elsewhere_o 2_o for_o answer_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o before_o christ_n namely_o the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o appear_v gall_n 3.27_o 29._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptix_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whatever_o we_o have_v as_o abraham_n
covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n or_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n then_o right_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o something_o proper_a to_o that_o church-state_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o void_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_a must_v profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o must_v join_v to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n geree_v own_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n geree_n add_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o exclude_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v firm_o prove_v i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v firm_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n bare_o from_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o command_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n by_o mr._n geree_v own_o concession_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o argue_v mr._n g._n have_v dictate_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v better_o about_o prove_v the_o minor_n sect_n xvi_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o now_o the_o minor_a say_v he_o that_o child_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o christian_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mention_v as_o first_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v 2._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v the_o house_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n like_o wild_a beast_n range_v about_o without_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o privilege_n the_o dignity_n of_o adoption-belonged_n to_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o common_a rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o so_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o birth-privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o which_o be_v apparent_o hold_v forth_o gal._n 2.15_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o mr._n blake_n have_v true_o observe_v and_o since_o you_o grant_v the_o jew_n a_o birth-privilege_n as_o p._n 106._o and_o p._n 78._o of_o your_o answer_n you_o need_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o this_o plain_a proof_n but_o now_o among_o those_o that_o have_v this_o outward_a privilege_n of_o common_a adoption_n to_o be_v repute_v child_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v repute_v as_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o so_o not_o only_o adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o but_o also_o real_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o other_o israelite_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o son_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 9.6_o 7._o though_o external_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v so_o style_v matthew_n 8.11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v page_n 78._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o birth-privilege_n yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n m._n speak_v but_o that_o special_a love_n god_n bare_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n till_o break_v off_o be_v in_o common_a estimation_n god_n child_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o dog_n nor_o unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o by_o external_a denomination_n real_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o do_v i_o much_o gainsay_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o expound_v this_o promise_n but_o express_o contradistinguish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v yea_o exercit._n page_n 2_o 3._o i_o expound_v the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v i_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n blake_n for_o prove_v from_o gal._n 2_o 15._o a_o birth-privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o except_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile-parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n jew_n by_o nature_n which_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v good_a in_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v from_o master_n blakes_n reply_v vindic._n foe_v cha_z 35._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o than_o what_o do_v this_o advantage_n to_o prove_v mr._n gs._n minor_n to_o child_n mean_v all_o or_o else_o his_o conclusion_n can_v be_v but_o particular_a of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o make_v a_o people_n only_o reputative_o and_o outward_o but_o not_o real_o adopt_v be_v this_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v there_o with_o these_o man_n they_o contend_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o save_v grace_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n out_o of_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infant_n decease_v and_o they_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o seal_n what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o derive_v thence_o a_o title_n unto_o that_o seal_n on_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o another_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v their_o argument_n be_v he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o conveyance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n but_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n natural_a child_n yet_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n which_o seal_v save_v grace_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o all_o unknown_a person_n have_v right_a to_o that_o covenant_n only_o because_o a_o promise_n of_o
outward_a and_o reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o save_v grace_n belong_v to_o all_o beside_o what_o ground_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o call_v this_o promise_n the_o gospel-covenant_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v promise_n of_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o matthew_n 26.28_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 55.3_o act_n 13.34_o 38_o 39_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o of_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n hebrew_n 7.22_o &_o 12.24_o what_o a_o mockage_n than_o be_v this_o of_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o cospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o they_o dare_v assert_v be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n a_o external_a reputative_a adoption_n though_o not_o real_a such_o chaff_n they_o catch_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o be_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n as_o mr._n g._n express_o make_v it_o indeed_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o dare_v free_o say_v it_o be_v jewish_a anti-evangelical_a direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o the_o gentile-believer_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n gs._n sense_n i_o will_v separate_v abraham_n family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o church_n than_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o catholic_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-covenant_n continue_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n but_o perhaps_o master_n geree_n help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o privilege_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o limit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n inherit_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n but_o applicable_a to_o all_o conscientious_a israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o so_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o israelite_n yea_o to_o all_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n g._n will_n have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n to_o promise_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o for_o if_o by_o this_o promise_n abraham_n natural_a posterity_n have_v a_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v sethis_fw-la promise_n be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n parate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 1.5_o be_v not_o bound_v to_o his_o person_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o i_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n david_n joshua_n &c_n &c_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o expound_v they_o and_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v clear_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o master_n geree_n bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n bring_v by_o any_o else_o but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n print_v anno_fw-la 1644._o have_v who_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o believer_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o so_o as_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n to_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n simple_o under_o that_o consideration_n but_o though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o not_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o he_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o peter_n matthew_n 16_o 18_o 19_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v have_v not_o that_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o roman_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 18_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o construction_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o gentile_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o believe_v elect_a gentile_n roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o galatian_n 3_o 29_o or_o to_o christ_n whether_o personal_a or_o mystical_a verse_n 16._o but_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o not_o to_o all_o or_o any_o either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v apparent_a from_o roman_n 9_o 7_o 8_o no_o mere_a formal_a professor_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o inherit_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n and_o to_o that_o seed_n by_o isaac_n which_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o to_o that_o natural_a seed_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v term_v heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v expound_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o gentile_a believer_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o reality_n that_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v god_n visible_a church_n or_o visible_a church-member_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o right_a construction_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o will_v know_v under_o which_o term_n of_o these_o thou_o or_o thy_o seed_n every_o such_o natural_a child_n even_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v under_o thy_o seed_n they_o must_v say_v but_o the_o scripture_n place_v believer_n themselves_o and_o those_o only_a real_a believer_n under_o that_o term_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n john_n 8.39_o matth._n 3.9_o luke_n 19.9_o therefore_o without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n believer_n natural_a seed_n be_v not_o there_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n true_a in_o mr._n geree_v sense_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o
serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o male_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o also_o obiter_fw-la desire_n you_o to_o remember_v this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v past_a and_o try_v how_o you_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o another_o opinion_n of_o you_o deliver_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o sure_o those_o other_o time_n must_v be_v after_o the_o 8._o day_n answ._n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o i_o remember_v not_o except_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 118._o however_o i_o conceive_v no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n above_o once_o yet_o i_o profess_v myself_o unsatisfy_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o command_n that_o a_o person_n be_v but_o once_o circumcise_v or_o a_o person_n once_o only_o baptize_v and_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o call_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o draw_v up_o his_o foreskin_n we_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v a_o art_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o foreskin_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n i_o conceive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o nor_o do_v my_o word_n at_o all_o contradict_v this_o when_o i_o say_v more_o full_o then_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eigth_n day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n where_o i_o make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o do_v it_o again_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o unnecessary_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v be_v sin_n that_o day_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o but_o not_o do_v it_o that_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v by_o those_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o that_o appointment_n unnecessary_o which_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o m._n m._n will_v confirm_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n my_o first_o say_v he_o to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v all_o but_o the_o major_a part_n but_o sir_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o your_o judicious_a reader_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o circumcision_n include_v the_o woman_n jew_n as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n gentiles_n include_v woman_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v send_v gal._n 2.8_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o major_n or_o noble_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v circumcise_v answ._n my_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n special_o if_o the_o text_n have_v be_v fair_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 13.24_o and_o if_o in_o the_o term_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n not_o only_o every_o individual_a in_o israel_n must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v but_o be_v actual_o circumcise_v also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o against_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v it_o make_v that_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a when_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o prove_v every_o individual_a jew_n circumcise_v any_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 2.3_o every_o israelite_n or_o jew_n must_v be_v count_v holy_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o term_n be_v attribute_v synecdochical_o and_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o grant_v circumcision_n must_v include_v gal._n 2.8_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n but_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n synecdochical_o because_o of_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o term_n gentiles_n there_o must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o synecdoche_n conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o infant_n male_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o argue_v thus_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v the_o passoever_o ergo_fw-la their_o woman_n may_v not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v your_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la maâ—eria_fw-la none_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o where_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o you_o find_v or_o found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o distinction_n about_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v clear_o find_v the_o clean_a may_v eat_v it_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o circumcise_a might_n the_o uncircumcised_a may_v not_o but_o of_o your_o limitation_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la answ._n mr._n ms._n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v count_v circumcise_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o they_o be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n or_o the_o male_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n 2._o my_o answer_n be_v right_a and_o to_o his_o demand_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o demand_n where_o be_v his_o limitation_n find_v in_o god_n word_n that_o woman_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v exod._n 12.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n m._n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v count_v in_o some_o sense_n circumcise_v may_v eat_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v necessitate_v to_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n my_o limitation_n be_v as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o my_o limitation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereas_o his_o limitation_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o objection_n that_o when_o god_n law_n require_v person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n if_o mr_n ms._n limitation_n or_o explication_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o person_n in_o some_o sense_n shall_v be_v account_v circumcise_v for_o so_o mr._n m._n understand_v the_o law_n and_o then_o though_o the_o male_n be_v not_o actual_o circumcise_v but_o virtual_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o account_v they_o may_v eat_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o absurdity_n do_v not_o follow_v on_o my_o limitation_n but_o follow_v inevitable_o on_o mr._n ms._n 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o demand_v further_o where_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n
parent_n engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n since_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o exod._n 19.7_o 8._o &_o 24.3_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n only_o engage_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o if_o it_o be_v mutual_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n himself_o engage_v for_o his_o house_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v such_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n and_o consequent_o infant_n church_n member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n i_o deny_v god_n make_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o by_o such_o covenant_n he_o will_v gather_v his_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o with_o my_o explication_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o ordinary_a proselyte_n at_o first_o admission_n be_v not_o member_n without_o their_o covenant_n engage_v they_o and_o they_o in_o their_o power_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o hire_a servant_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v be_v regenerate_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a kindred_n and_o become_v jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o church_n though_o they_o covenant_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v jeâ—ovah_n for_o their_o only_a god_n except_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o observe_v moses_n law_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n but_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o act_v 10.28_o &_o 11.3_o as_o a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a person_n of_o another_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n supposeâ—h_o that_o all_o age_a person_n as_o servant_n buy_v be_v before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v â—aused_v by_o their_o master_n interest_n and_o authority_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n fiâ—st_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n overthrow_v the_o position_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n yet_o if_o they_o afterward_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o and_o in_o many_o case_n their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o national_a as_o that_o any_o in_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o grant_v for_o tâ—en_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o he_o add_v indeed_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â—n_v a_o special_a manner_n but_o not_o to_o be_v church_n member_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v not_o true_a for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o birth_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v church-member_n visible_a though_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v true_a neither_o have_v jew_n infant_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n nor_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n principle_n our_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o such_o enter_v in_o to_o covenant_n go_v before_o which_o will_v nullify_v the_o infant_n baptism_n of_o many_o and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o produce_v as_o sufficient_a for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o most_o paedobaptist_n without_o any_o other_o enter_v the_o covenant_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o that_o particular_a individual_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o break_n off_o the_o particular_a individual_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o term_n i_o meet_v with_o rom._n 11.20_o but_o the_o term_n of_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a term_n not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v dr._n kendal_n phrase_n in_o the_o schola_fw-la illustris_fw-la of_o kederminster_n a_o repeal_n of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o obvious_a woâ—d_n but_o this_o term_n of_o repeal_n of_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n dote_v i_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v invariable_a eternal_a definition_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o god_n mind_n though_o existence_n be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o impossibility_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o so_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o grant_v upon_o which_o the_o very_a species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o law_n upon_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n offend_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n do_v take_v away_o all_o right_n to_o the_o mercy_n grant_v by_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n even_o the_o remote_a conditional_a right_n and_o that_o from_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o who_o that_o law_n give_v that_o right_n but_o the_o punative_a execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o right_n in_o it_o and_o that_o from_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a offender_n this_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 29.20_o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o certain_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o a_o repeal_v law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o upon_o these_o two_o last_o distinction_n i_o add_v this_o for_o application_n of_o they_o the_o individual_a jewish_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n break_v off_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v so_o break_v off_o be_v now_o no_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v lose_v thâ—ir_a privilege_n but_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v so_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v now_o unchurch_v but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o change_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o unchurch_a though_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o only_o the_o law_n about_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a answ._n the_o nature_n species_n essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 82._o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o law_n on_o which_o this_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
enter_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o a_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o how_o much_o their_o church_n call_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n now_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n one_o after-anoth_a and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o jewish-church_n whether_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o after_o establish_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o nation_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n different_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o exclude_v infant_n from_o church-membership_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n mr._n t._n haâ—h_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n constitution_n alter_v and_o consequent_o infant_n now_o cast_v out_o or_o their_o church_n membership_n repeal_v and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o sanedrim_n and_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o infant_n put_v out_o answ._n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v alter_v then_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n sanhedrim_n repair_v to_o their_o feast_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n but_o they_o be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n upon_o no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o general_a determination_n of_o god_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o mere_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o fix_a people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o a_o national_a church_n till_o then_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n temple_n repair_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n a_o sanhedrim_n their_o genealogy_n keep_v their_o possession_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o high_a priest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n be_v any_o of_o these_o essential_a to_o their_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o priesthood_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o answ._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n be_v infant_n church-membership_a essential_a to_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o membership_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v â—_z not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o if_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v and_o and_o be_v because_o noâ—_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n infant_n church-membership_a do_v cease_v too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o and_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o these_o to_o wit_n god_n make_v his_o church_n national_a out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hitherto_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v retort_v the_o rest_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o frivolous_a put_v impertinent_a question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v entreat_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o least_o good_a will_n to_o truth_n lest_o in_o he_o considerate_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a people_n a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v either_o a_o temple_n or_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n i_o think_v not_o there_o be_v no_o time_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ans._n they_o be_v 2._o do_v the_o add_v of_o these_o law_n and_o ceremony_n take_v down_o any_o former_a part_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n or_o do_v every_o new_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n 3._o if_o the_o add_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o overthrow_v the_o old_a why_o shall_v the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o overthrow_v it_o ans._n who_o say_v it_o do_v 4._o if_o the_o jew_n church_n constitution_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v such_o as_o take_v in_o infant_n why_o not_o after_o moses_n time_n ans._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n long_o before_o either_o temple_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o when_o these_o be_v down_o why_o must_v they_o needs_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o ans._n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o jewish_a national_a church_n as_o the_o wall_n fall_v with_o the_o roof_n though_o they_o rise_v not_o together_o because_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o than_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o woman_n too_o as_o well_o as_o child_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n constitution_n jewish_n alter_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o the_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v church_n member_n anew_o i_o answer_v what_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n first_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o ans._n and_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v otherwise_o who_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n repeal_v it_o when_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n admit_v any_o jew_n because_o a_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n mr._n b._n say_v i_o will_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o slender_a argument_n but_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understanding_n unbiased_a man_n whether_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n repeal_v his_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v his_o merciful_a gift_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n answ._n it_o be_v my_o burden_n that_o i_o must_v waste_v more_o time_n in_o refute_v such_o empty_a scribble_n as_o these_o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
god_n as_o his_o visible_a church_n where_o note_n that_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o other_o godly_a parent_n be_v yet_o so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n spare_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o relation_n churchstate_n and_o visible_a separation_n from_o open_a unchurch_v idolater_n compare_v this_o phrase_n with_o the_o like_a deut._n 14.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o selus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a people_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v call_v god_n child_n as_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o v._n call_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o that_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v that_o society_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o idolater_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v ennumerate_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o people_n call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o initiate_v at_o age_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o generation_n oppose_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o unchurch_v who_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o all_o will_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n though_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v excommunicate_a when_o they_o fall_v but_o it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o than_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o ainsworth_n in_o loc_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o daughter_n of_o man_n mean_v of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n church_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o our_o annotation_n and_o many_o more_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o seth_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o cain_n posterity_n they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o seth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o cain_n progeny_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o sith_o gen._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n call_v enoch_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n dwell_v so_o far_o one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o see_v one_o another_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o beauty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o adam_n after_o he_o beget_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5_o 4._o living_n 800_o year_n and_o that_o the_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n birth_n gen._n 4.26_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v be_v of_o other_o raze_n than_o cain_n and_o seth._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o either_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v caâ—led_v so_o from_o their_o descent_n or_o church-state_n by_o birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o their_o birth_n but_o practice_n or_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom_n 22._o on_o genes_n because_o until_o then_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o progenitor_n virtue_n piscat_fw-la analy_n gen._n 6_o per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la reâ—igionem_fw-la puram_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ex_fw-la sethi_n &_o enoskhi_fw-la posteris_fw-la gatak_n adv_fw-la pâ—ochen_n c._n 13._o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la religionis_fw-la verae_fw-la professio_fw-la hactenus_fw-la perstiterat_a usher_n annal._n vol._n 1._o p._n 3._o add_v a_o m._n 235._o sethus_n annos_fw-la 105_o natus_fw-la filium_fw-la genuit_fw-la cui_fw-la enoshi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la quod_fw-la conditionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la deplorandam_fw-la denotat_fw-la miseriam_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o camitis_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la miserè_fw-la corruptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la distinctio_fw-la faâ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verò_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la sint_fw-la appellati_fw-la gen_n 4.26_o cum_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o christoph._n cartwright_n annot_n add_v gen._n 6.2_o at_o ex_fw-la textu_fw-la apparet_fw-la hosce_fw-la dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n poâ—iùs_fw-la quam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la sâ—nctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la the_o new_a annot._n on_o gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n rational_a creature_n and_o of_o humane_a kind_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o their_o sex_n but_o by_o their_o quality_n or_o relation_n by_o their_o quality_n as_o person_n of_o some_o eminent_a endowment_n or_o estimation_n above_o other_o as_o what_o be_v excellent_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n especial_o entitle_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n ezek._n 28.13_o &_o ch_z 31._o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n ps._n 68.15_o or_o by_o their_o relation_n as_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enosh_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o author_n they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o from_o their_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n but_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o daughter_n be_v term_v man_n not_o from_o their_o descent_n by_o birth_n or_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n but_o as_o the_o term_n man_n be_v take_v for_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a man_n as_o ainsworth_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o gen._n 6.2_o nisi_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n hîc_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la parens_fw-la ut_fw-la significetur_fw-la illas_fw-la geâ—â—isse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la illam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quam_fw-la adamus_n genuit_fw-la liberos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la â—uisse_fw-la regineratos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v term_v daughter_n of_o adam_n not_o daughter_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_a as_o adam_n aâ—_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n image_n v_o 1._o so_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o then_o daughter_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o note_v their_o descent_n but_o quality_n and_o practice_n as_o daughter_n of_o sara_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o that_o be_v that_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n from_o god_n which_o thing_n premise_v i_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o themselves_o denominate_v wicked_a but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o generation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v the_o man_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a person_n or_o degenerate_a member_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n daughter_n of_o adam_n do_v note_n thâ—ir_a wickedness_n as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o i_o deny_v they_o be_v term_v son_n
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o remove_v the_o enmity_n v._n 16._o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n after_o the_o jewish_a frame_n but_o one_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v cleanse_v aâ—â—s_v 15.9_o not_o a_o whole_a nation_n parent_n and_o child_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o believer_n repent_v act_v 11.17_o 18._o one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o prove_v not_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a church_n visible_a to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o invisible_a of_o both_o gal._n 6.15_o have_v not_o a_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o of_o the_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n of_o gentile_n who_o be_v new_a â—_z as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o graft_n they_o into_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n but_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a the_o disciple_a nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n 11.15_o prove_v not_o infantâ—_n discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n all_o hitherto_o bring_v by_o mr._n b._n have_v yield_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxx_o mr._n bs._n 16_o and_o 17_o arg_fw-mi from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v ch._n 21._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o 16_o arg_fw-mi then_o be_v this_o exod._n 20.5_o 6._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n nor_o be_v it_o cease_v nothing_o but_o the_o antecedent_n here_o need_v proof_n every_o man_n i_o think_v among_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cease_v even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o antinomian_o confess_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n however_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o promissory_n part_n though_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o yet_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o will_v say_v this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o current_a proof_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n answ._n there_o be_v need_n of_o proof_n of_o more_o than_o the_o antecedent_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a for_o 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v churchmembership_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n child_n and_o infant_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o god_n may_v show_v the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v over_o to_o they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o he_o may_v make_v over_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o they_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o my_o tenet_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n child_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n 1._o i_o except_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n make_v to_o back_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observe_v a_o moral_a precept_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o so_o in_o this_o the_o promise_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o their_o prosperous_a and_o safe_a estate_n in_o canaan_n in_o which_o they_o be_v continue_v while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n expel_v captivate_v enslave_v when_o they_o serve_v idol_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n upon_o which_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o promise_n the_o usual_a tenor_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o place_n where_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v the_o event_n which_o do_v best_a expound_v it_o and_o that_o no_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n child_n but_o only_o to_o believer_n themselves_o of_o evangelical_n mercy_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o to_o israel_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o i_o do_v determine_v without_o fear_n of_o mr._n bs._n censure_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v mean_v of_o churchmembership_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n child_n 3._o the_o mercy_n here_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmembership_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o man_n child_n who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o so_o who_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v know_v 5._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nor_o to_o all_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o infancy_n 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a without_o the_o exception_n of_o election_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o as_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a since_o it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n exempt_v none_o yet_o from_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o hence_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v let_v i_o try_v therefore_o whether_o this_o 2d_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_a to_o which_o end_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v here_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v the_o minor_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n the_o word_n mercy_n i_o shall_v explain_v anon_o if_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n to_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n than_o all_o those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o who_o his_o mercy_n be_v thus_o estate_v and_o assure_v but_o god_n have_v estate_v and_o assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o let_v i_o a_o little_a explain_v my_o meaning_n sometime_o when_o god_n promise_v mercy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n sometime_o to_o a_o whole_a species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o particular_a name_v mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o general_a name_v no_o sort_n or_o individual_a mercy_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o special_a ground_n proper_a to_o some_o one_o person_n or_o to_o few_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o common_a ground_n 4._o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v specify_v it_o be_v sometime_o mere_o corporal_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o of_o spiritual_a mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o beside_o the_o save_v and_o sometime_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o save_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v mercy_n limit_v to_o a_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o sometime_o estate_v
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o first_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o those_o whâ—ch_n mr._n bl._n count_v within_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o i_o mean_v infant_n and_o some_o other_o second_o that_o fatness_n which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.17_o pass_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o branch_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n but_o be_v the_o root_n abraham_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o he_o ordinance_n pass_v not_o from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n rather_o derive_v from_o moses_n then_o abraham_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinance_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v partake_v of_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o empty_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o be_v term_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n a_o shadow_n col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n then_o at_o all_o and_o for_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n they_o pass_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v by_o the_o engraff_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o the_o engraff_n according_o to_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o engraff_n as_o his_o own_o allegation_n show_v pag._n 278._o from_o act_n 11.21_o and_o so_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o engraff_n nor_o by_o the_o engraff_n be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n engraff_n and_o so_o ingraff_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v never_a partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o either_o sickness_n or_o death_n prevent_v the_o administration_n or_o want_n of_o a_o administratour_n or_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v four_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n make_v the_o partaker_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n mr._n bl._n say_v far_o that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v communicable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n that_o be_v necessary_o communicate_v as_o a_o root_n communicate_v to_o branch_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v all_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v fall_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o abraham_n to_o all_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v believer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n hold_v though_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o child_n of_o every_o believe_a father_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n conceit_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n show_v yea_o hence_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church-membership_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o every_o parent_n profess_v faith_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o experience_n abundant_o prove_v and_o so_o have_v not_o this_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o they_o yea_o mr._n bl._n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a father_n have_v unholy_a child_n regenerate_a parent_n have_v issue_n unregenerate_a i_o may_v add_v abortive_n natural_a fool_n still-born_a breed_v up_o in_o mahometanism_n renegado_n unbaptised_a excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o federal_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o this_o holiness_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n call_v it_o federal_a that_o the_o proposition_n hold_v as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o child_n the_o father_n be_v without_o the_o child_n be_v without_o the_o father_n be_v within_o the_o child_n be_v within_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n estate_n covenant_n holiness_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o a_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o root_n a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n which_o mr._n bl._n dictate_v here_o but_o prove_v not_o and_o have_v be_v often_o refute_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o rom._n 11.16_o for_o it_o yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o interpretation_n overthrow_v this_o position_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v as_o his_o position_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o it_o be_v not_o every_o believe_a father_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v every_o believe_a father_n then_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a and_o they_o derive_v their_o holiness_n by_o descent_n of_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n and_o mr._n bls._n four_o position_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v natural_a branch_n the_o gentile_n be_v all_o ingraff_v branch_n mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o his_o exercit_fw-la ch_n 8._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v holiness_n and_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n from_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n ch_z 9_o against_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o urge_v than_o person_n may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 64._o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 76._o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o it_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o mr._n b._n and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n mean_v rome_n 11.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o root_n exemplary_a only_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v from_o a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v comprehend_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n in_o that_o promise_n then_o to_o other_o menâ—_n natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o universal_o to_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o by_o a_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o believe_a father_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a as_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o dr_n willet_n for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n upon_o this_o conceit_n can_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o pag._n 71._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n we_o believe_v gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o be_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o engraff_n into_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o â—s_v mr._n sidenhams_n mistake_v but_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n bl._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a i_o of_o the_o invisible_a now_o to_o mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o that_o position_n i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o but_o not_o all_o or_o any_o as_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o engraff_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o break_n off_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o
former_o in_o that_o people_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n hitherto_o have_v mâ—de_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o talk_v at_o random_n quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n urge_v in_o they_o my_o 5_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o blind_a than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v_o 25._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a to_o this_o mr._n s._n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n see_v â—e_n take_v iâ—_n of_o give_v save_a faith_n their_o blind_n be_v judicial_a a_o punishment_n for_o their_o unbelieving_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v save_v faith_n so_o absolute_o antecedent_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o blind_a to_o god_n final_a rejection_n answ._n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o show_v not_o why_o if_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a the_o engraff_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o give_v a_o save_a faith_n sure_o according_a to_o all_o the_o logic_n i_o ever_o learn_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o where_o opposite_a effect_n be_v put_v the_o one_o effect_n be_v from_o one_o cause_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o opposite_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o enlighten_v opposite_a to_o blind_a to_o be_v the_o give_v save_a faith_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o blind_a v_o 25._o to_o have_v be_v judicial_a a_o punishment_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 32._o the_o vety_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n the_o antecedent_n to_o unbelief_n consequent_a on_o reprobation_n opposite_a to_o election_n as_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v plain_o show_v not_o consequent_a to_o unbelief_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n i_o can_v ready_o divine_v the_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v either_o nonsense_n there_o be_v no_o term_n foremention_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o give_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o mr._n s._n mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o antecedent_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o blind_a be_v to_o god_n final_a rejection_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a v_o 25._o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n v_o 24_o but_o mr._n s._n add_v 2._o blindness_n come_v but_o in_o part_n on_o israel_n it_o fall_v only_o on_o the_o mere_a visible_a member_n not_o the_o invisible_a and_o elect_a therefore_o the_o engraffing_n must_v be_v only_o of_o visible_a member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v answ._n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n that_o i_o know_v in_o it_o that_o if_o blindness_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o elect_a therefore_o engraff_n be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o argument_n be_v plain_a on_o the_o contrary_a even_o from_o vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o non-elect_a be_v blind_v therefore_o the_o ingraff_v who_o obtain_v be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o obtain_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o such_o enlighten_v as_o wrought_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o mr._n bl_n grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n into_o a_o churchstate_n as_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o 3_o d._n arg_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n yet_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v since_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ingraff_v 2._o the_o engraff_n note_v more_o than_o admission_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n 3._o i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n v._n 7_o 8_o 10._o that_o the_o blind_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v by_o which_o the_o election_n obtain_v or_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v be_v that_o as_o dr._n ames_n say_v antisynod_n animadv_fw-la in_o art_n 1._o c._n 16._o whereby_o they_o obtain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o election_n and_o i_o use_v these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o enlighten_v and_o that_o enlighten_v be_v according_a to_o election_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o give_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n at_o this_o passage_n mr._n bl._n lay_v about_o he_o thus_o here_o be_v divinity_n which_o call_v for_o patience_n in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o that_o be_v christian_a which_o one_o of_o the_o contraremonstant_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o arminian_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o adversary_n indeed_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o unanimous_o do_v disclaim_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o never_o a_o effect_n reprobation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o contraremonstranâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o sweet_a advocate_n to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o i_o do_v only_o use_v this_o expression_n if_o the_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n which_o cause_v all_o this_o insult_a which_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o only_a mr._n bl._n gather_v it_o from_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v have_v put_v which_o be_v not_o very_o candid_a deal_n 2._o the_o assumption_n he_o set_v down_o thus_o than_o his_o assumption_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o if_o blind_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o blindness_n be_v man_n sin_n but_o blind_a be_v god_n act_v ascribe_v to_o god_n v._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o job_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o this_o act_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certain_a permission_n of_o sin_n be_v common_o make_v by_o protestant_n an_o effect_v and_o mean_n execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o blind_a potav_n synt_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o reprobation_n be_v effectus_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la lapsus_fw-la ames_n med_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o §_o tertius_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la dirigendi_fw-la media_fw-la illa_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o reprobas_fw-la manifestari_fw-la media_fw-la huius_fw-la generis_fw-la maxim_n propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la permissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la derelictio_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la rom._n 9_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 1._o unde_fw-la from_o rom._n 9.18_o sequitur_fw-la absconditum_fw-la dei_fw-la consilium_fw-la obdu_fw-la ationis_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o §_o 4._o he_o say_v cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la defectionis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la alia_fw-la adduci_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o arcano_fw-la dei_fw-la consilio_fw-la abscondita_fw-la est_fw-la vide_fw-la andr._n rivet_n sum_fw-la contro_fw-la track_v 4._o q._n 6_o 7._o and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v 9_o e_fw-la rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o erram_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la pendere_fw-la a_o praevisis_fw-la operibus_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o praevisa_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la imo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la effecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la possunt_fw-la statui_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o that_o god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n yet_o i_o have_v author_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o arminian_n so_o say_v nor_o have_v i_o do_v any_o such_o high_a this_fw-mi service_n to_o the_o anti-arminians_a as_o in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o â—nd_n of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
justify_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v mr._n cs._n reason_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o though_o other_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o strong_a yet_o no_o one_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_o exemplary_a the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o abraham_n have_v that_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n which_o no_o saint_n have_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o father_n of_o believer_n as_o sara_n the_o mother_n of_o obedient_a and_o well_o do_v wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o by_o her_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v term_v child_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v he_o ephes_n 5.1_o wicked_a man_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o do_v his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o other_o example_n chief_o christ_n heb_n 12_o 1_o 2._o yet_o none_o of_o mere_a man_n so_o eminent_o believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a sinful_a man_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n equal_a to_o he_o as_o for_o mr._n cs._n reason_n it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o figment_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o as_o thâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o title_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o afore_o god_n order_v his_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v then_o believe_v parent_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n before_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v rather_o before_o then_o after_o abraham_n time_n for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o settle_a ministry_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v multiply_v afore_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v by_o believe_a parent_n but_o after_o abraham_n time_n we_o read_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n priest_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n not_o moral_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o begâ—n_v but_o in_o abraham_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o direct_o cross_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n conceit_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4.11_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o joh._n 8.39_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o believer_n be_v ordinary_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o another_o be_v true_a rather_o of_o other_o special_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o parent_n householder_n prince_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o consider_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o his_o dictate_v all_o along_o in_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o be_v by_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o ascribe_v ordinary_o conversion_n hereunto_o and_o that_o p._n 38._o not_o only_o by_o common_a providence_n or_o so_o much_o by_o good_a education_n and_o example_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n a_o create_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n without_o which_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o turn_v sinner_n to_o god_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o apostle_n speech_n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o select_a ministry_n for_o conversion_n as_o be_v useless_a without_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n and_o ordinary_o work_v by_o it_o according_a to_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o how_o much_o this_o tend_v to_o justify_v that_o disorder_n of_o every_o gift_a brother_n pretend_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jangle_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o church_n be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o pervert_v be_v easy_o discernible_a but_o of_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n what_o mr._n c._n have_v sum_v up_o p._n 70._o have_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n those_o insinuation_n which_o be_v p._n 71._o as_o if_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v easy_o part_v with_o ancient_a entail_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v rejoice_v for_o so_o many_o age_n want_v so_o much_o compassion_n on_o their_o child_n as_o not_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o gross_a abuse_n as_o that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o use_v any_o artifices_fw-la to_o uphold_v a_o ill_a cause_n by_o create_v prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o mr._n c._n think_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o and_o thus_o he_o argue_v sect_n lxxx_o mr._n cs._n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o especial_o that_o part_n of_o iâ—_n v._n 8._o concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o make_v also_o to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n next_o follow_v v_o 9_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n even_o in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o a_o command_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o same_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o command_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o same_o seed_n in_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o answ._n hitherto_o paedobaptist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o command_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o which_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n dare_v not_o rest_n on_o but_o take_v another_o way_n and_o yet_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o for_o whereas_o p._n 70._o to_o clear_a the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o supposition_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o add_v a_o seal_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o that_o additional_a promise_n be_v seal_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v infer_v infant_n baptism_n from_o these_o supposition_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o his_o additional_a promise_n and_o seal_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mean_v to_o take_v whether_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o and_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o or_o whether_o he_o see_v his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v good_a he_o now_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o think_v to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o his_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o abraham_n seed_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t_o if_o so_o than_o the_o command_n lie_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n still_o v_o 9_o and_o this_o the_o word_n therefore_o v._n 9_o imply_v that_o precept_n tie_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o their_o child_n v_o â—0_n explain_v what_o seal_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o time_n now_o another_o be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o parent_n be_v
may_v be_v say_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o that_o regular_o person_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v nor_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v but_o before_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n much_o less_o essential_a sameness_n between_o they_o as_o that_o a_o command_n about_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n to_o we_o about_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o some_o peculiar_a word_n and_o expression_n without_o any_o strength_n what_o mr._n cobbet_n have_v about_o this_o point_n just._n vindic_a part_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v further_o examine_v sect._n 9_o he_o set_v down_o eight_o proposition_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o argument_n from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a ceremony_n riâ—es_n or_o sacrament_n be_v of_o validity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a without_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o example_n therein_o concern_v the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o i_o have_v dispute_v so_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o here_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n c._n bring_v concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v prove_v such_o kind_n of_o argue_v good_a in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n however_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v determine_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o main_a ground_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n about_o the_o other_o without_o the_o like_a institution_n yet_o what_o mr._n c._n have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o god_n will_v once_o have_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o mean_v p_o 201._o of_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o of_o any_o mere_a outward_a covenant_n to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n pag._n 195._o be_v so_o full_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n in_o this_o review_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o ten_o section_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o tedious_a paraphrase_n and_o dictate_v many_o thing_n without_o proof_n concern_v col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_v above_o show_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n if_o gentile_a believer_n have_v not_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n heâ—_n himself_o more_o true_o say_v pag._n 199._o that_o baptism_n be_v name_v col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a whereby_o bee_n inchurch_v gentile_n especial_o come_v ordinary_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o by_o baptism_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o outward_a ordinance_n since_o himself_o make_v it_o only_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o initiatory_a only_o but_o of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v section_n eleven_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a author_n sacramental_a nature_n and_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n prove_v it_o not_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o more_o parity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o more_o disparity_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o command_n concern_v the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o command_n bind_v to_o baptize_v infant_n it_o bind_v only_o to_o baptize_v male_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o not_o afore_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o â—or_a first_o if_o the_o command_n bind_v it_o bind_v in_o every_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n be_v as_o much_o a_o circumstance_n as_o the_o eight_o day_n 3._o in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v â—o_o for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v our_o infant_n but_o circumcise_v they_o as_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o command_n to_o seal_v with_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o conceive_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n i_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o rest_n sect_n lxxxii_o notwithstanding_o mr._n cs._n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11_o 16_o â—â—_o mark_n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appearâ—_n to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n have_v more_o large_o note_v the_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o mistake_v of_o mr._n carter_n hitherto_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n â—o_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n which_o mr._n c_o imagine_v mâ—ght_v have_v be_v signify_v though_o adult_n person_n only_o have_v be_v circumcise_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v circumcision_n whole_o and_o abolish_v iâ—_n beside_o which_o we_o know_v no_o other_o command_n genâ—7_n â—7_z 9_o the_o text_n act_v 8.12_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28._o do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o but_o adulâ—_n person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d baptised_a â—s_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v iâ—_n circumcision_n be_v a_o priuâ—ledge_n act_v 7.8_o we_o have_v abundant_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n rome_n 11_o 29._o hinder_v it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n be_v but_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o wit_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v palpable_o abuse_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o outward_a privilege_n from_o his_o people_n now_o which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n we_o just_o require_v a_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o n._n t_o to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n no_o command_n of_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o a_o mere_a positive_a right_n of_o the_o new_a as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 2_o 3._o what_o mr._n c._n say_v pag._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o that_o the_o n._n t._n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o of_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v additional_a promise_n of_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v to_o signify_v this_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o be_v yet_o a_o command_n that_o lie_v upon_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n for_o we_o nor_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v grant_v will_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_n that_o vers_n 17._o
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o